name_v of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z thereof_o until_o this_o day_n although_o she_o can_v not_o name_v a_o particular_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o age_n that_o be_v past_a but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o adam_n be_v our_o natural_a father_n although_o we_o can_v not_o name_v all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o right_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o heavenly_a mother_n although_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v such_o table_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o show_v which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o for_o although_o they_o can_v name_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o have_v teach_v at_o rome_n some_o have_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o chayer_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o auynion_n some_o have_v play_v the_o devil_n therein_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o last_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o a_o score_n of_o the_o first_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n than_o god_n who_o child_n the_o first_o be_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o derling_n the_o last_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n in_o greece_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n count_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whatsoever_o therefore_o optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o have_v write_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o mean_v so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n otherwise_o will_v not_o hierom_n have_v embrace_v arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o liberius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o peter_n nor_o optatus_n have_v receyve_v eutychianisme_n because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o dioscorus_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o euangelisticall_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n nether_a will_v augustine_n have_v consent_v to_o arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eulalius_n and_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o antioch_n although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o succession_n by_o many_o bishop_n even_o unto_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o plant_v his_o chayer_n at_o antioch_n by_o all_o papist_n confession_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n may_v draw_v or_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o not_o long_o nor_o further_o the_o 23._o motive_n be_v the_o 44._o demand_n apostolic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a bristol_n church_n apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o motive_n of_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o motive_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o confess_v by_o bristol_n himself_o but_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o principle_n of_o their_o sing_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o our_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o one_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n be_v our_o church_n that_o be_v apostolic_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o apostle_n hold_v on_o to_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o to_o which_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n by_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n because_o that_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o bristowe_v wise_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o tarry_v not_o there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o history_n affirm_v and_o last_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n name_v rome_n and_o that_o city_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v extant_a and_o even_o that_o epistle_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a as_o in_o many_o article_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o those_o cause_n why_o a_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a say_v bristol_n no_o very_o but_o only_a because_o it_o hold_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n then_o be_v it_o apostolic_a &_o have_v succession_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o not_o although_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o such_o city_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v but_o tertullian_n do_v so_o define_v apostolic_a church_n say_v bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o tertullian_n against_o new_a heretic_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o emptye_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v write_v to_o such_o city_n but_o unto_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v in_o achaia_n to_o corinthe_n such_o as_o be_v in_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n those_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n &_o they_o which_o be_v near_o italy_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o by_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o nearenes_n of_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi à _fw-fr macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adieceris_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la statuta_fw-la be_v achaia_n near_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthe_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thoulye_o near_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n authority_n be_v settle_v near_o at_o hand_n tertul_n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge but_o bristol_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o there_o be_v many_o apostolic_a church_n stand_v they_o do_v principal_o and_o singular_o direct_v man_n always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n last_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o often_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o best_a know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n name_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o do_v mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o excellency_n as_o the_o poet_n signify_v vergil_n and_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n a_o like_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n found_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o rome_n for_o many_o church_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o any_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v for_o although_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o only_o what_o god_n command_v he_o namely_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o worship_v and_o all_o offence_n against_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n infer_v that_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v to_o any_o such_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n but_o even_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n or_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n christian_n may_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n nabuchadnezer_n darius_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v heathen_a prince_n make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o furtherance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a s_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n the_o emperor_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o bishopp_n election_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n house_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v always_o under_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o her_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v for_o her_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o eph._n 4._o 13._o but_o now_o he_o will_v enter_v one_o degree_n far_o and_o suppose_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v or_o as_o any_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v neither_o baptize_v consecrate_v forgive_v sin_n praise_n excommunicate_a bless_v nor_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n either_o in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n execute_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v so_o he_o say_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n sheriff_n and_o constable_n yea_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tailor_n master_n carpenter_n or_o tanner_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n likewise_o the_o primate_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v help_v a_o priest_n to_o mass_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n dig_v a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v this_o rule_n to_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o some_o thing_n for_o lack_n of_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v for_o controversy_n of_o law_n he_o may_v not_o decide_v except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_v physic_n except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o physic_n yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o lawyer_n &_o physician_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n likewise_o to_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o lack_v call_v for_o none_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n lawful_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o special_a call_n but_o he_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n honour_n he_o may_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o 18._o so_o do_v david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o king_n to_o execute_v and_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v not_o command_v his_o chaplayne_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o say_v his_o mass_n reverent_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n do_v require_v if_o he_o may_v command_v over_o though_o e_z matter_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o do_v himself_o let_v m._n saunder_n see_v how_o his_o rule_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o matter_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n himself_o which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v or_o which_o he_o may_v command_v to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o supreme_a power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n commissary_n may_v do_v that_o by_o m._n sanders_n exception_n w_o c_o nether_a by_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v another_o argument_n he_o bring_v as_o good_a as_o this_o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o m_n horn_n must_v answer_v he_o whether_o to_o preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a ministry_n than_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v great_a then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v lesser_a what_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n feckenham_n but_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o m._n saunder_n what_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n will_v you_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n you_o conclude_v so_o but_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a than_o another_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o physician_n in_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n of_o physic_n the_o king_n be_v less_o than_o the_o physician_n so_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o authority_n of_o ministration_n he_o be_v less_o and_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o estate_n or_o call_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n m._n saunder_n say_v be_v evil_a apply_v for_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o for_o many_o circumstance_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o wrangle_n 1._o for_o either_o he_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n which_o meddle_v with_o dispose_v of_o holy_a matter_n 2._o or_o in_o that_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n 4._o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n 5._o or_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o these_o quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o m._n sanders_n â—â—angling_v can_v not_o obscure_v they_o david_n a_o good_a prince_n do_v well_o in_o appoint_v the_o levit_n and_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o forbid_v the_o levit_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o priest_n or_o prophet_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceive_v by_o flatterer_n nor_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n 1._o chron._n 23
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
32._o that_o r._n the._n 260._o 3._o petram_fw-la r._n petrun_v 276._o 6._o den_n r._n doom_n 279._o 3._o deform_v r._n defame_n 280._o 14._o uncertain_o r._n unreverent_o l._n 38._o with_o r._n which_o 281._o 4._o challenge_v r._n call_v 297._o 17._o barbarita_n r._n borberitae_n 314._o 13._o cyrians_n r._n collyridianes_n a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o the_o trve_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o w_n fulke_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o r._n bristol_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n among_o such_o english_a papist_n as_o have_v write_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n some_o have_v show_v great_a wit_n some_o much_o read_n some_o flow_a eloquence_n some_o all_o these_o indifferent_o but_o among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v show_v less_o wit_n learning_n or_o good_a utterance_n than_o this_o richard_n bristol_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o many_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a write_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o little_a child_n to_o who_o new_a trifle_n seem_v always_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v play_v with_o al._n and_o very_o i_o have_v think_v of_o all_o other_o lest_o to_o have_v deal_v against_o this_o pevish_a prater_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o cote_n be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n to_o ryshtons_n challenge_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o table_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o contain_v all_o his_o demand_n which_o demand_n be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o his_o motive_n but_o my_o friend_n require_v i_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v this_o but_o all_o other_o write_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o confute_v even_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o because_o bristol_n will_v have_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v most_o of_o their_o popish_a book_n have_v not_o dare_v i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n once_o to_o go_v about_o the_o answer_v of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a catholic_n book_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v they_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n although_o ourselves_o have_v provoke_v confident_o the_o catholic_n to_o write_v they_o wheruppon_o also_o he_o note_v that_o jewel_n challenge_n be_v turn_v into_o proclamation_n how_o right_o or_o true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v never_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v not_o repeat_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o of_o motive_n or_o in_o the_o demand_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o motive_n gather_v the_o principal_a content_n out_o of_o his_o own_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n name_v of_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n jewel_n unwar_n testify_v the_o roman_a bristol_n religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a laâ—rence_n hunfrâ—is_n trojan_a horse_n his_o pseudocatholicâ—_n luther_n consciens_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o pontaâ—us_o err_v not_o who_o history_n humphrey_n himself_o unawar_n confirm_v for_o catholic_n say_v he_o be_v present_a as_o looker_n on_o and_o earnest_a defender_n what_o then_o â—_o but_o none_o such_o be_v moderator_n save_v only_o lie_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o 6._o demand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o fulke_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n to_o be_v know_v as_o readely_a easy_o and_o certain_o by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o a_o city_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o he_o learn_v any_o logic_n at_o oxford_n he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o or_o else_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o run_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v common_o call_v nothing_o bear_v a_o false_a name_n all_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n and_o saint_n all_o dead_a carcale_n be_v live_a man_n yea_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o company_n of_o man_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o prove_v heretic_n forsooth_o the_o arrian_n among_o themselves_o be_v common_o call_v bv_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v when_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v call_v homousian_n and_o heretic_n yea_o all_o heretic_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o â—_o think_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o augustine_n say_v â—ee_n make_v much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n cont._n â—â—_o fund_z c._n 4._o tâ—net_n i_o postremò_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n amongst_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o to_o a_o strange_a which_o ask_v where_o man_n meet_v at_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n dare_v show_v either_o their_o minster_n or_o house_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o augustine_n and_o bristol_n agree_v augustine_n make_v this_o name_n the_o last_o motive_n bristol_n the_o first_o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o many_o thing_n bristol_n make_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n after_o confess_v the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o universality_n miracle_n consent_n succession_n and_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholke_n church_n although_o he_o ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o manichee_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatiae_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la quidens_fw-la sutam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la tenâ—or_fw-la among_o you_o manichee_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o hold_v i_o the_o only_a promisle_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_o which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n of_o such_o simple_a motive_n which_o with_o the_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o see_v we_o make_v so_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o such_o vain_a motive_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o anâ—eretike_n in_o germany_n be_v ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v will_v point_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o popish_a church_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o massing_n church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o france_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v y_o e_o reform_a church_n he_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o protestants_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o reform_a church_n iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n prove_v no_o more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o the_o
name_n of_o reform_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o either_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v call_v but_o why_o be_v protestant_n &_o all_o heretic_n desirous_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o name_n be_v also_o in_o deed_n evermore_o true_a catholic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o ass_n bray_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o name_n rightful_o or_o wrongful_o true_o or_o false_o in_o all_o the_o easte_n church_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o they_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n and_o schimatike_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 7._o write_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o call_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o else_o be_v understand_v except_o they_o discern_v she_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o therefore_o quoth_v bristol_n be_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o catholic_n be_v call_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v y_z t_z church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a &_o be_v so_o call_v bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o england_n theresore_n bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o city_n in_o england_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v bristol_n that_o bristol_n be_v call_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o world_n forsooth_o bear_v they_o witness_v for_o beside_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n in_o germany_n that_o call_v they_o so_o or_o rather_o not_o mean_v to_o brabble_n in_o the_o street_n yield_v to_o that_o term_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o papist_n which_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n seek_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n false_o call_v catholic_a beside_o i_o say_v some_o tankarde_a bearer_n boy_n or_o girl_n that_o have_v mâ—de_v such_o a_o unswere_n to_o bristol_n as_o he_o travel_v in_o germany_n he_o ask_v when_o in_o print_a book_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n whether_o the_o reader_n know_v not_o who_o be_v mean_v yes_o very_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o papist_n oâ—_n such_o as_o take_v neither_o part_n but_o he_o will_v â—now_v further_o why_o we_o mâ—ke_v name_v they_o &_o call_v they_o cacolikes_n or_o cartholikes_n i_o suppose_v whosoever_o mock_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o â—surpe_v that_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o the_o name_n evil_a yet_o again_o he_o ask_v why_o luther_n iâ—_n germany_n do_v cause_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v turn_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o bristol_n bely_v luther_n for_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o creed_n although_o he_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o jewel_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v they_o or_o else_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o reply_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o that_o jewel_n say_v it_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o account_v so_o yes_o sir_n not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o pope_n humphrey_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o sain_n jewel_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o pontacus_n err_v when_o he_o write_v that_o only_o lie_v man_n neither_o learned_a nor_o catholic_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n why_o bristol_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o pope_n in_o vain_a and_o because_o pontacus_n complain_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o moderator_n do_v humphrey_n therefore_o acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o pontacus_n when_o he_o say_v catholic_n be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o expound_v what_o catholic_n namely_o papi_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v also_o moderator_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n &_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n &_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o the_o learned_a &_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_v but_o precedent_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v but_o humphrey_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o catholic_a defection_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o your_o papistry_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a revolter_n from_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n if_o that_o title_n please_v you_o rejoice_v of_o it_o &_o spare_v not_o you_o be_v catholic_a heretic_n that_o be_v heretic_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v therefore_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o d_o humphrey_n in_o call_v you_o pseudocatholici_fw-la false_a catholic_n show_v what_o catholic_n he_o mean_v you_o to_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o godly_a christiss_n but_o pillar_n of_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n of_o malignant_a herenke_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v humphrey_n in_o his_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o pseudocatholiâ—i_fw-la â—home_fw-fr faustus_n the_o maniche_n do_v entwite_z for_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n first_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o entwite_z minerva_n as_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es latin_a proverb_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o art_n as_o you_o show_v if_o you_o do_v not_o also_o slander_v &_o belie_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o although_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o lectur_n yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o never_o account_v augustine_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o godly_a catholic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o false_a catholic_n although_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o that_o augustine_n have_v write_v and_o maintain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o call_v not_o augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o you_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n false_a catholic_n and_o show_v that_o to_o you_o do_v true_o agree_v that_o which_o faustus_n do_v false_o charge_v y_z e_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o y_z t_z be_v the_o turn_n of_o idol_n into_o martyr_n for_o faustus_n do_v slander_v &_o not_o as_o you_o translateit_v only_a entwite_z the_o true_a catholic_n for_o worship_v the_o martyr_n as_o â—â—â—â—_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n calumniatâ—â—nobis_fw-la faustus_n etc._n etc._n faustus_n do_v slander_v we_o say_v augustine_n again_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la i_o movetut_v hic_fw-la calumniae_fw-la
dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collegameus_a aut_fw-la illi_fw-la collegaemei_n aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostri_fw-la aut_fw-la ideâ—_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n aut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la nofler_n aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilant_a vidit_fw-la veltale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somniavit_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la velportenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la diâ—unâ—tr_n aut_fw-la sihaereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v these_o or_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n &_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n do_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o ou_fw-fr rsister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v which_o either_o be_v the_o feigning_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceyve_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n sed_fw-la utrumipsecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la diumarum_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la canontcis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostcudant_fw-la quia_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la coâ—â—niendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la predicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_n multâ—rum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissiâ—nus_fw-la oculos_fw-la lumenque_fw-la receperit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sâ—ue_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la hae_fw-la in_fw-la eafiunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndum_fw-la manibusque_fw-la tangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la offerret_fw-la nequid_fw-la tamen_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la se_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o psalmorum_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—dicavit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la ca_fw-mi de_fw-mi se_fw-mi impleta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tanto_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inciptentibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la ipse_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la commendatum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o therefore_o man_n must_v believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o comunion_n do_v frequent_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o gteat_fw-la miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o healing_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n &_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n do_v hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o donatus_n side_n whatsoever_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v so_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o church_n say_v that_o repentance_n &_o forgenenes_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n this_o we_o hold_v be_v commâ—nded_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v profess_v of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n &_o these_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stop_n unto_o these_o motive_n of_o miracle_n &_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o 8._o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n scripture_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o scripture_n &_o pray_v or_o of_o bristol_n saint_n for_o we_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o scripture_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o be_v for_o they_o whosoever_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n say_v bristol_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o maintenance_n fulke_n thereof_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v such_o marie_n say_v bristol_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o canonical_a most_o certain_a scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n maynteyn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o we_o show_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v that_o profane_a writing_n of_o jasons_n abridger_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o allens_n defence_n cap._n 3._o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a bristol_n wilsay_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o certain_a that_o
popish_a church_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n although_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o alteration_n since_o augustine_n time_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o doctrine_n clean_o pervert_v i_o will_v observe_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o time_n the_o lay_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o after_o which_o of_o late_a the_o papist_n have_v alter_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o deny_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o they_o but_o bristol_n not_o content_a with_o this_o vain_a brag_n will_v go_v far_o and_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v use_v scythe_n s._n augustine_n time_n be_v observe_v even_o so_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o master_n of_o impudence_n to_o promise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o whereof_o the_o promiser_n himself_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n unnecessary_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o body_n he_o do_v sensible_o possess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o five_o and_o seven_o motive_n so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o true_o he_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o d._n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o the_o other_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v aug._n de_fw-fr tim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o poor_a man_n borrow_v out_o of_o allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n be_v discuss_v &_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o then_o follow_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n worship_v of_o relic_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n use_v as_o he_o say_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o cit_v aug_n de_fw-fr câ—re_fw-fr pro_fw-la mor._n who_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v at_o some_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o this_o point_n only_o avayle_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o supplication_n commend_v he_o also_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o this_o be_v no_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o augustine_n himself_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n affirm_v that_o this_o question_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n cap._n 16._o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o memory_n bristol_n will_v understande_v relic_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v which_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o practise_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n augustine_n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v in_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n if_o god_n show_v any_o miracle_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o the_o gentile_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v kiss_v saught_v unto_o by_o pilgrimage_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o cryptos_n or_o vault_n of_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o account_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o preregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockishe_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o avouch_v for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o their_o trompery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n in_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v before_o they_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n we_o like_v ourselves_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o universal_a change_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reformation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o any_o alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o papist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v omit_v anything_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v no_o motive_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o that_o bristol_n though_o he_o have_v brag_v much_o thereof_o for_o some_o superstition_n use_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 12._o motive_n be_v the_o 28._o demand_n sea_n apostolic_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n emperor_n and_o other_o peer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o their_o first_o conversion_n s._n theodoret_n chrisostom_n and_o hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n antichristes_n side_n against_o the_o pope_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o whosoever_o say_v bristol_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o their_o do_v or_o teach_v condemn_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o fulke_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o stubborn_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o suspect_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v make_v their_o purgation_n moreover_o he_o say_v there_o can_v none_o example_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o innumerable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v much_o reverence_v every_o where_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v extend_v but_o when_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v but_o resist_v &_o condemn_v for_o example_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o proud_a schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v his_o censure_n but_o many_o bishop_n also_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n &_o other_o euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n relent_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o account_v a_o heretic_n hier._n in_o catal._n when_o bonifacius_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v challenge_v appellation_n out_o of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n by_o counterfeit_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v resist_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o treachery_n
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v of_o the_o father_n quâ—d_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v also_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o hold_v i_o teach_v that_o they_o teach_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o lib._n 2._o quos_fw-la oporâ—ct_n etc._n etc._n christian_n people_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a holy_a truth_n before_o your_o profane_a novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o and_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n receive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o lâ—b_a cont_n jul_a cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptism_n câ—nt_fw-fr dâ—natâ—si_fw-fr cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la â—anctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la râ—t_fw-la ris_fw-mi quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ertis_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la camque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la postericribus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o a_o praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ill_a a_o omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o d._n s_o epâ—ari_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssâ—t_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectunsâ—_n quilquox_n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la ep_v sâ—â—porum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la que_fw-la post_fw-la confiâ—matum_fw-la canâ—nem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sâ—riâ—untur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o care_n periti_fw-la râ—s_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alioruâ—n_fw-la episâ—â—porum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctâ—orumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la conâ—ilia_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la reprehâ—ndi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la forte_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iâ—sa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o certain_a band_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o late_a writing_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o right_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v have_v be_v write_v or_o bâ—_n now_o in_o writing_n that_o by_o some_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o by_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o in_o they_o be_v go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o euâ—n_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o region_n and_o province_n without_o all_o controversy_n do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a &c._n &c._n as_o in_o the_o 13._o motive_n by_o which_o say_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o old_a father_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n even_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v our_o retentive_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n both_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o our_o preachinge_a and_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n all_o be_v papist_n as_o vain_a a_o cavil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o father_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v absolute_o in_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n eunomus_n and_o such_o old_a heretic_n we_o detest_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o aerius_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v plain_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o do_v you_o papist_n believe_v nothing_o common_a with_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a do_v you_o in_o no_o point_n hold_v that_o which_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n do_v hold_v do_v you_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v heresy_n but_o it_o hâ—lde_v and_o teach_v many_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o you_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o child_n in_o such_o article_n wherein_o they_o be_v heretic_n even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o of_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o error_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_n that_o among_o the_o error_n of_o aerius_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a be_v one_o account_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n then_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o show_v what_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n otherwise_o their_o authority_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o truth_n vigigilantius_n be_v baight_v only_o by_o hierome_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a as_o for_o jovinian_a we_o take_v not_o his_o part_n if_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v first_o say_v bristol_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o jewel_n challenge_v that_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v something_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a father_n which_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n of_o these_o article_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n the_o eucharistie_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n be_v not_o these_o great_a matter_n among_o you_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v your_o great_a mystery_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o have_v they_o favourable_a in_o a_o few_o article_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o bristol_n with_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whole_o and_o against_o we_o in_o all_o point_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v drive_v to_o mayteyne_v the_o father_n credit_n and_o authority_n papist_n or_o protestant_n not_o protestant_n verily_a but_o papist_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v all_o for_o papist_n and_o against_o protestant_n a_o mighty_a reason_n of_o main_n force_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o stand_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o creditte_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v l._n humfreys_n opinion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o b._n jewel_n life_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n yelp_a like_o a_o little_a cur_n against_o so_o great_a a_o lion_n first_o he_o snatch_v piece_n of_o his_o sentence_n gnaw_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o squel_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o marvellous_a strange_a sound_n d._n humphrey_n say_v jewel_n give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n when_o not_o content_a to_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v his_o challenge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o herein_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o that_o refuse_v that_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o &_o more_o straight_o have_v maynteyn_v his_o cause_n after_o a_o manner_n he_o spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o master_n jewel_n challenge_v how_o follow_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n
special_o charge_v that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n m._n elmer_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o this_o devilishe_a practice_n note_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n let_v elmer_n remember_v his_o tragedy_n of_o the_o scottishfriere_n at_o lincoln_n as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o colour_n he_o have_v for_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o slander_n so_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a as_o a_o thousand_o more_o slander_n and_o lie_n wherein_o the_o papist_n as_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o great_a delight_n to_o conclude_v see_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whosoever_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v account_v martyr_n of_o the_o popisn_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destructiâ—_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o see_v patient_a suffer_v be_v by_o bristow_v own_o confession_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o true_a martyr_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o void_a of_o patience_n can_v be_v no_o true_a martyr_n as_o be_v most_o of_o these_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n &_o story_n by_o name_n who_o for_o all_o his_o glorious_a tale_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o deserve_a execution_n by_o quarter_a be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hellhound_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n and_o resist_v as_o long_o as_o strength_n do_v serve_v he_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o three_o or_o four_o man_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o patient_a martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 16._o demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o servant_n to_o such_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o &_o their_o grave_n honour_v of_o king_n &_o emperor_n &_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reliqus_a of_o their_o saint_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v soon_o such_o thing_n although_o not_o altogether_o as_o bristol_n report_v nor_o to_o y_z t_z end_n but_o what_o if_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o forcible_a agument_n they_o use_v also_o some_o such_o persuasion_n shall_v their_o reason_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n revel_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v as_o great_a regard_n as_o they_o wish_v other_o man_n to_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o common_a plausible_a error_n they_o shall_v easy_o have_v espy_v that_o they_o gain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reason_v so_o against_o the_o painim_n as_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o xx_o demand_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n laurens_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v for_o no_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o true_a christianity_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v try_v by_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o irenaeus_n be_v charge_v by_o eusebius_n l._n b._n 3._o cap_n 39_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n cyprian_n do_v open_o in_o a_o council_n maintain_v rebaptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n again_o we_o resuse_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o docttine_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o term_n of_o missa_fw-la use_v by_o victor_n that_o write_v that_o story_n by_o which_o term_n in_o that_o time_n not_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o then_o be_v not_o make_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v in_o deed_n but_o unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v for_o diverse_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o receive_v neithet_n will_v the_o papist_n be_v try_v by_o that_o religion_n they_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n marry_v lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n sunge_a hymn_n together_o lib._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v themselves_o the_o 16._o motive_n be_v the_o 30._o demand_v their_o own_o doctor_n the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n luther_n bristol_n condemn_v our_o pretestantes_n carolstadians_n zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n luther_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o help_v his_o heresy_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o layman_n be_v against_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluine_n the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritant_n parliament_n religion_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n true_a christianity_n by_o luther_n be_v under_o the_o popedom_n the_o discord_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n against_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fulke_n as_o great_a a_o motive_n against_o they_o who_o doctor_n dissent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o controversy_n when_o will_v they_o be_v agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o dissension_n they_o have_v not_o only_a doctor_n against_o doctor_n but_o also_o council_n against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n against_o cardinal_n as_o constance_n and_o basill_n against_o ferraria_n &_o florence_n nicolaus_n &_o felix_n with_o thâ—ir_a cardinal_n against_o eugenius_n and_o and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o discord_n he_o find_v in_o our_o doctor_n luther_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n carâ—â—stadians_n zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o be_v his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o their_o christian_a modesty_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o notwitstanding_n his_o overmuch_o vehemency_n in_o maintain_v his_o error_n yet_o accept_v hâ—m_n always_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v luther_n be_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o own_o for_o luther_n alter_v not_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o declare_v his_o understanding_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v take_v bread_n and_o eat_v â—his_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a discord_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v that_o show_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o magdeburgenses_n caluine_n and_o we_o who_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v perfect_o agree_v as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o bristol_n can_v altogether_o deny_v where_o he_o deride_v the_o parliament_n religion_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n for_o change_v the_o title_n of_o head_n into_o governor_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o government_n by_o injunction_n whereas_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o title_n be_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_n or_o her_o majesty_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exposition_n in_o deed_n stephen_n gardiner_n as_o caluine_n report_v at_o ratisbone_n abuse_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n not_o more_o wicked_o they_o absurd_o to_o defend_v all_o papistry_n which_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o against_o that_o gross_a error_n of_o gardiner_n write_v caluine_n and_o not_o against_o our_o understanding_n of_o that_o title_n but_o the_o apology_n prophesi_v that_o short_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o shall_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n who_o in_o the_o demand_n he_o say_v do_v abhor_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n if_o i_o know_v who_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o puritan_n i_o may_v answer_n he_o the_o better_a but_o see_v he_o make_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n member_n of_o a_o division_n if_o he_o reckon_v the_o puritan_n for_o such_o as_o be_v
many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
truth_n caluins_n error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n such_o be_v jew_n elr_a ignorance_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o bristol_n his_o godhead_n university_n of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n degree_n take_v in_o university_n of_o heretic_n be_v add_v nihillate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n the_o cause_n partly_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n the_o church_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n this_o motive_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o immederate_a arrogant_a brag_n of_o their_o study_v and_o teach_v of_o fulke_n truth_n with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o university_n and_o a_o proud_a disdamefull_a upbraid_v of_o our_o doctor_n and_o university_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o learning_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n have_v be_v the_o less_o odious_a but_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a baiarde_n and_o blockheadded_a ass_n as_o be_v this_o bristol_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a caluive_v say_v he_o through_o ignorance_n err_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o god_n son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n for_o this_o slanderous_a and_o foolish_a cavil_n he_o cit_v institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o matter_n but_o a_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a essen_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v also_o geneb_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 43._o where_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o undouted_o no_v such_o thing_n be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o bristol_n bable_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o although_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o de_fw-fr theologia_fw-la lib._n 5._o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_v itself_o and_o life_n that_o be_v very_a light_n and_o very_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v light_a proceed_v from_o light_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a cavil_v against_o caluine_n who_o more_o sound_o substantial_o &_o learned_o have_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o all_o the_o dunce_n aquine_n albert_n &_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o schoolman_n of_o who_o bristol_n so_o vain_o do_v brag_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o who_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o barbarousnes_n have_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirmiug_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o ve_fw-la 11._o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o university_n of_o papist_n and_o we_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v testify_v and_o concern_v degree_n and_o civil_a title_n of_o dignity_n take_v in_o our_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o receive_v they_o we_o think_v they_o better_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o who_o all_o cidignity_n even_o by_o civil_a law_n be_v derive_v than_o such_o as_o be_v either_o give_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n leaden_a bull_n the_o atheist_n &_o other_o unreligious_a mind_n in_o england_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o detest_v by_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a judgement_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v most_o atheist_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n then_o even_o in_o italy_n &_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n where_o be_v most_o atheist_n of_o any_o region_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a ignorance_n where_o open_a blasphemy_n be_v as_o common_a yea_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o true_a christian_n what_o traveller_n in_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v protestant_n papist_n or_o neuter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o chuch_v wisdom_n learning_n &_o continuance_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o folly_n barbarousnes_n &_o late_o shine_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o bristowe_v brag_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o credit_n of_o learning_n to_o popish_a doctor_n &_o university_n who_o order_n and_o reading_n he_o do_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o man_n with_o c_o know_v he_o of_o late_a with_o perjury_n to_o have_v take_v degree_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o transform_v into_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n even_o by_o once_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o doctor_n know_v what_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n make_v most_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v last_o but_o albeit_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o learn_v but_o of_o truth_n yet_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o papist_n to_o try_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o doctor_n &_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v superior_a the_o 32._o motive_n be_v the_o 22._o demand_n aunuall_a celebrate_v of_o christ_n mystery_n the_o church_n bristol_n service_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o church_n ember_n day_n or_o enp_a day_n whichy_a our_o blind_a apostle_n do_v bold_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n leman_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n saint_n day_n lay_v down_o by_o protestant_n as_o our_o lady_n day_n s._n laurence_n day_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o church_n and_o seruiâ—e_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v refrain_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o communicate_v with_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o now_o service_n heretic_n be_v idolater_n and_o heresy_n be_v idol_n the_o year_n of_o jubely_n 1575._o pilgrimage_n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v their_o book_n not_o to_o be_v read_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o workesh_a miracle_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o christ_n mystery_n by_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o reading_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o fulke_n ignorant_a people_n although_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o popish_a service_n nor_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n better_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o popish_a solemnity_n they_o will_v procure_v small_a credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o for_o the_o blind_a commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o which_o he_o magine_v we_o have_v all_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o little_a we_o trust_v in_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_a commentary_n of_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o bristol_n say_v do_v argue_v in_o deed_n the_o papist_n either_o to_o have_v invent_v they_o or_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o candelmas_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n &c_n &c_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v invent_v by_o that_o ancient_a church_n w_o c_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o cat_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o own_o durand_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o late_a pope_n institution_n w_o c_o
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
that_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o why_o be_v those_o the_o better_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n for_o all_o holy_a use_n and_o especial_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o sanctify_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o soothe_v because_o pilate_n write_v the_o title_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v pilate_n now_o become_v a_o sanctifier_n of_o tongue_n for_o god_n service_n be_v the_o malicious_a scorn_n of_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n a_o sanctification_n of_o these_o tongue_n o_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o shameless_a papist_n but_o hear_v more_o yet_o of_o this_o impudent_a stuff_n this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n deliver_v these_o tongue_n alone_o as_o holy_a learned_a and_o honourable_a not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o east_n church_n be_v call_v the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o west_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o scripture_n act_v the_o second_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o magnifical_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o language_n act._n 2._o 11._o and_o although_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v most_o use_v &_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v far_a than_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v in_o persia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o vulgar_a use_v their_o church_n service_n in_o other_o tongue_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paul_n every_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a do_v singe_v their_o psalm_n in_o order_n in_o their_o own_o language_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a speech_n the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n but_o see_v master_n saunder_n allow_v none_o other_o sanctification_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o pilate_n title_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o most_o principal_a as_o the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n how_o be_v that_o i_o say_v shut_v out_o from_o church_n service_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o hebrew_n service_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v service_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n w_o c_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o y_z e_fw-la hebrew_n tongue_n which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a lord_n into_o what_o foollishnes_n do_v satan_n carry_v their_o mind_n that_o wilful_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n in_o his_o private_a prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o common_o understand_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n christ_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o enemy_n &_o none_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n â—â—â—â—_o love_a he_o or_o regard_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v latin_a or_o greek_a but_o when_o m._n sand._n have_v play_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v his_o antecedent_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n resit_v not_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n sabacâ—tani_n report_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 15._o which_o be_v of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v hazabtani_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v two_o tongue_n hebrew_n and_o syrian_a and_o whereas_o the_o malicious_a hellhound_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o most_o dispightful_o mock_v his_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o like_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o of_o elias_n as_o scornful_a derider_n use_v to_o do_v six_o lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v pass_v the_o papist_n in_o any_o one_o jot_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o dalmatia_n assyria_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o dalmatian_n moscovite_n armenian_n assyrian_n aethiopians_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o east_n nation_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o know_v they_o have_v feign_v fable_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o preto_o joannes_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a forgerye_n upon_o the_o submission_n of_o some_o one_o poor_a wanderer_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n but_o m._n sand._n will_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o suffer_v likewise_o to_o use_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n first_o he_o say_v vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousness_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o those_o country_n understande_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n what_o a_o absurd_a reason_n this_o be_v experience_n do_v show_v for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v how_o many_o in_o all_o england_n understand_v or_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n within_o these_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n contrariwise_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o more_o full_a of_o liberal_a knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n and_o learned_a tongue_n than_o this_o be_v even_o in_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n where_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o thevulgar_a tongue_n in_o church_n service_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o barbarousness_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o tolerate_v these_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o but_o protestant_n by_o schism_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o latin_a tongue_n and_o our_o schism_n be_v from_o antichriste_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n from_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o horrible_a schism_n be_v depart_v for_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v abundaunt_o teach_v we_o the_o 1._o corinth_n the_o 14._o chapter_n final_o we_o defend_v that_o our_o natural_a english_a tongue_n be_v better_a to_o edify_v english_a man_n than_o your_o bald_a latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o use_v in_o your_o popish_a service_n be_v for_o any_o use_n of_o any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a seventh_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o write_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understande_v all_o proposition_n aswell_o figurative_a as_o plain_a &_o proper_a speech_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a they_o make_v monstrous_a interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o understande_v this_o proposition_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v they_o make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o stone_n into_o christ_n or_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n
word_n of_o god_n allow_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v either_o altogether_o pervert_v the_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o shameful_o corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o allege_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o flourish_v 13_o in_o outward_a peace_n &_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o congregation_n what_o master_n say_v d._n sanders_n antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o have_v dure_v these_o 900._o year_n but_o good_a m._n doctor_n determiner_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o &_o a_o half_a of_o such_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v dure_v 900._o you_o quote_v dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o shall_v dure_v but_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a apoc._n 11._o 9_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o precise_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o mystical_a number_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o 3._o day_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o make_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n &_o signify_v a_o time_n determine_v of_o god_n but_o not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o many_o second_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o antichrist_n so_o long_o prevail_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o any_o such_o be_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n when_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o y_o e_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o impugn_v &_o prevail_a you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v your_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o turk_n themselves_o who_o have_v possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o ground_n w_z c_o you_o say_v pertein_v once_o to_o your_o church_n but_o herein_o appear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o prevail_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o member_n her_o two_o witness_n slay_v she_o herself_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n persecute_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v yet_o she_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n her_o witness_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v y_z e_z purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v fall_v &_o antechrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_n &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o either_o persecution_n or_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o the_o 15_o protestant_n for_o persecution_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n by_o y_z e_z child_n which_o depart_v from_o her_o obedience_n as_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n from_o sara_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o agar_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sara_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o even_o as_o agar_n depart_v from_o sara_n so_o do_v the_o synagoge_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n experience_n teach_v in_o all_o country_n w_o c_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n how_o small_a punishmenty_n great_a number_n of_o papist_n will_v abide_v for_o their_o popish_a profession_n whereas_o so_o many_o thousand_o goâ—s_a saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v by_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v thereby_o even_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o church_n if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o mark_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n stand_v upon_o a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v soon_o turn_v upon_o your_o ownen_n neck_n the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o for_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v antiquity_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n say_v m._n saunder_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 2_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o emaus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o say_v m._n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v burst_v himself_o with_o study_n shall_v never_o prove_v it_o he_o quote_v aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3_o he_o never_o once_o dream_v he_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n quote_v eus._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o whereas_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o heathen_a man_n that_o of_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v set_v up_o image_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v ancient_a yet_o he_o write_v not_o 4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n hieronymus_n or_o gennadius_n &_o so_o be_v know_v for_o no_o writer_n in_o y_z e_z church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o his_o error_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o unlike_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o although_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o favore_v the_o papist_n religion_n he_o name_v a_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n which_o every_o head_n geprieste_n may_v say_v ad_fw-la symrn._n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o bishop_n say_v m._n sand._n ad_fw-la phil._n but_o this_o prove_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n when_o ignatius_n live_v although_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o god_n word_n which_o y_o e_z bishop_n preach_v also_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v keep_v virginity_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o church_n minister_n he_o commend_v the_o lend_v fast_o ad_fw-la antioch_n choose_v m._n saunder_n whether_o your_o decretal_n lie_v of_o thelesphorus_n that_o invent_v the_o lend_v fast_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n where_o he_o commend_v the_o 40._o day_n fast_o the_o wednesday_n &_o the_o friday_n fast_o he_o say_v far_a quicunque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la non_fw-la ieiunaverit_n praetâ—r_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la pasâ—ae_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o fast_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbat_n beside_o one_o sabbat_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v fast_o on_o sunday_n if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a why_o be_v not_o m._n saunder_n ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o justinus_n witness_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 5_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n he_o say_v further_a the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o consecrate_a mysiery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o caluine_n repute_v for_o a_o abuse_n if_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n not_o to_o
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
the_o late_a bishop_n usurp_v and_o practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n his_o word_n eat_v cite_v in_o ann._n ass_n ser._n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n a_o great_a extol_n of_o peter_n usual_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o may_v be_v true_o faide_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 6._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o augustine_n ep._n 165._o petro_n totin_v ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o in_o joan_n tr._n 124._o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v figure_v do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o his_o primacy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n willing_a to_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n and_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v make_v a_o attorney_n or_o proxei_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a commonalty_n be_v thereby_o make_v general_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o commonalty_n the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n discharge_v we_o of_o this_o conclusion_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o cit_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n and_o augustine_n write_v de_n ago_o christ._n cap._n 30_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la siae_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesie_n clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la aâ—nas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n after_o augustine_n mind_n prefer_v not_o peter_n in_o power_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o receive_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o attornye_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n due_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o wasa_fw-mi mortal_a man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n iowell_o to_o prove_v that_o saunder_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o loc_n vet_z test_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v fulke_n build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o peter_n much_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o springe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n first_o i_o deny_v his_o argument_n because_o peter_n confession_n come_v neither_o from_o his_o soul_n nor_o hart_n but_o from_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v gregory_n mean_v by_o peter_n confession_n he_o which_o peter_n confess_v namely_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v as_o his_o word_n do_v sound_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o learned_a clerk_n find_v fault_n with_o m._n jewel_n argument_n compare_v it_o to_o this_o there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divitie_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v or_o so_o impudent_a in_o pervert_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o logician_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o rock_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o confession_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v like_o this_o argument_n eloquence_n come_v from_o cicero_n therefore_o cicero_n be_v not_o eloquence_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n infer_v ergo_fw-la cicero_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o he_o have_v another_o example_n a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v eloquent_a so_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n hâ—â—selfe_n be_v the_o rock_n i_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n for_o there_o be_v resemble_v the_o adiective_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o substantive_a in_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o he_o shall_v compare_v they_o tuilye_n defence_n of_o mylo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n therefore_o tully_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o this_o of_o m._n sand._n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n contrariwise_o you_o may_v reason_n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v rockey_n or_o stony_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v hilary_n haec_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n m._n saunder_n cavele_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o upâ—on_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peter_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o he_o both_o in_o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la and_o also_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edifiâ—ato_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n sand._n will_v avoid_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o two_o rock_n christ_n &_o peter_n the_o particle_n exclusive_a shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o one_o building_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n say_v two_o rock_n and_o two_o building_n for_o aswell_o he_o may_v say_v two_o church_n now_o where_o hilary_n upon_o matthew_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21._o in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n the_o 3._o authority_n be_v cyrillus_n dial_n 4._o de_fw-fr trini_z the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a &_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o say_v m._n s._n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v for_o this_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n nay_o rather_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
the_o prince_n be_v one_o &_o of_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o this_o spiritual_a the_o other_o external_a &_o therefore_o no_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o philippus_n have_v see_v the_o bishop_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n in_o minister_a to_o infidel_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n may_v he_o not_o just_o have_v punish_v he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o bishop_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n m._n nowell_n m._n horn_n and_o m._n jewel_n dare_v warrant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n although_o it_o please_v m._n saunder_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o who_o traitorous_a quarrel_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v public_o testify_v both_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o the_o bishop_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o without_o disclose_v the_o content_n of_o they_o he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n report_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rigt_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o i_o for_o which_o cause_n expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o among_o you_o here_o m._n saunder_n note_v first_o that_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a reason_n for_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n within_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n second_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n for_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o their_o challenge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o emperor_n mean_v and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n practise_v to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n three_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o answer_v if_o one_o priest_n judge_v a_o other_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o god_n have_v set_v one_o priest_n above_o another_o o_o blockish_a answer_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o set_v one_o prince_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n you_o see_v how_o popish_a priest_n advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o god_n lieutenaunt_n on_o earth_n a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichristian_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n have_v you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o else_o ruffinus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a reporter_n frame_v the_o emperor_n word_n accord_v to_o that_o estimation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o record_n of_o constantinus_n time_n that_o he_o do_v judge_v bishop_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n master_n saunder_n confess_v he_o judge_v certain_a priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o augustine_n say_v epist._n 162._o as_o one_o that_o will_v afterward_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o optatus_n record_v he_o say_v deschis_n lib._n 1._o petitis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &c._n &c._n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o myself_o look_v for_o christ_n judgement_n and_o augustine_n reprove_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v wicked_a who_o will_v so_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n y_z t_z without_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v only_o meet_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v have_v y_z e_o cause_n decide_v but_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o auctoririe_a appoint_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n melchiade_n who_o he_o command_v with_o other_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n as_o eusebius_n who_o â—ued_v in_o his_o time_n write_v li._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o companion_n judgement_n he_o appoint_v other_o delegate_n as_o augustine_n also_o witness_v ep._n 162._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n libr._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o quoniam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la variis_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepabant_fw-la quasi_fw-la communis_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocavit_fw-la neâ—_n dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o considere_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la medio_fw-la because_o some_o of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o he_o as_o a_o certain_a general_a bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o lib._n 3._o he_o show_v how_o he_o gather_v the_o universal_a synod_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v lead_v forth_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o battle_n to_o this_o emperor_n do_v athanasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v injurious_o handle_v as_o both_o socrates_n testify_v lib._n 1_o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n himself_o unto_o that_o synod_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o show_v before_o he_o quem_fw-la syncerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la sanè_fw-la negabitis_fw-la who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n how_o sincere_o they_o have_v judge_v in_o that_o council_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la conabor_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la quatenâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ—_n titubatione_fw-la seruentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la neque_fw-la vituperatio_fw-la neque_fw-la malâ—_n superstitio_fw-la poteris_fw-la implicari_fw-la dispersis_fw-la utique_fw-la ac_fw-la palam_fw-la contritis_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la legis_fw-la inimicis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la schemate_fw-la sancti_fw-la nominis_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la varias_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la inijciant_fw-la i_o will_v endeavour_n with_o all_o my_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o chief_o without_o any_o stagger_v may_v be_v observe_v which_o by_o no_o reproof_n or_o evil_a superstition_n can_v be_v entangle_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a lawâ—_n which_o under_o a_o shape_n of_o a_o holy_a name_n do_v cast_v out_o diverse_a blasphemy_n unto_o sundry_a person_n be_v disperse_v &_o open_o tread_v down_o and_o utter_o root_v out_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v what_o supremacy_n constantinus_n do_v exercise_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o master_n saunder_n draw_v we_o to_o see_v what_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forge_a fable_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o who_o know_v he_o familiar_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jordane_n where_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n but_o this_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n master_n saunder_n refuse_v because_o he_o be_v suspect_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o discredit_v his_o story_n who_o write_v at_o such_o
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o